19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o word_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 147._o 19_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o viz._n outward_o and_o concern_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o whereas_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o like_a benefit_n then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o closert_n and_o coffer_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o they_o be_v only_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o either_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v institute_v first_o of_o all_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o peter_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o by_o his_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 38._o because_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 9_o ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o second_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n also_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o select_a viz._n in_o our_o call_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o 19_o another_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o therefore_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o and_o john_n never_o baptize_v but_o he_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luk._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o also_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o least_o allude_v unto_o baptism_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o final_o touch_v both_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o baptism_n so_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n so_o do_v also_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o they_o so_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o we_o and_o we_o into_o christ_n through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n bless_v that_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v to_o that_o special_a and_o holy_a use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o visible_a action_n therein_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o put_v we_o better_a in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o better_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o then_o bare_a preach_v will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v our_o hand_n do_v handle_v our_o tongue_n do_v taste_v and_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a and_o most_o comfortable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o price_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o so_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o will_v he_o give_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n or_o in_o danger_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o have_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o and_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o so_o dainty_o and_o with_o such_o costly_a diet_n better_a than_o angel_n food_n and_o will_v he_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o since_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v testify_v will_v he_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o habitation_n or_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o violent_o by_o any_o other_o power_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n yea_o since_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o perish_v and_o he_o not_o also_o perish_v touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v we_o in_o such_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o give_v they_o for_o we_o and_o daily_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o i_o say_v with_o himself_o give_v
argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v smitter_n they_o elisha_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o smiâ—e_v they_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v they_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v with_o thy_o sword_n and_o with_o thy_o bow_n set_a bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o mâ—ster_n aâ—d_v so_o that_o king_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o whit_n cotradict_v his_o counsel_n but_o most_o willing_o make_v great_a great_a preparation_n for_o they_o 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n other_o of_o all_o sort_n superior_n inferior_n equal_n good_a &_o bud_n foe_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o beneficial_a to_o other_o or_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o be_v not_o that_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o because_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n prevail_v against_o their_o new_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o do_v cry_n &_o call_v god_n their_o father_n let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o &_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n &_o other_o but_o that_o likewise_o other_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n very_o good_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o excellency_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n wherein_o before_o they_o be_v create_v that_o so_o still_o there_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a proportion_n betwixt_o they_o &_o man_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o release_n from_o that_o vanity_n whereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o commit_v &_o daily_o increase_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o it_o seem_v probable_a for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v daily_o increase_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o mankind_n be_v general_o more_o &_o more_o repair_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creture_n of_o god_n find_v some_o release_n from_o or_o at_o least_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o former_a servitude_n &_o bondage_n by_o the_o vanity_n whereto_o they_o be_v &_o be_v yet_o subject_a moreover_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_a they_o any_o other_o man_n of_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v they_o unto_o other_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o wherein_o none_o have_v any_o propriety_n or_o such_o as_o particular_o belong_v either_o to_o or_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v any_o propriety_n of_o or_o any_o special_a right_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v a_o bird_n nest_n in_o the_o way_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o egg_n and_o the_o damn_n sit_v upon_o the_o young_a or_o egg_n that_o he_o that_o sind_v such_o a_o nest_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o damn_n with_o her_o young_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v oâ—ely_o take_v the_o young_a and_o let_v the_o damn_n go_v deut._n 22._o 5._o 6._o as_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v this_o commandment_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n in_o that_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o say_a commandment_n touch_v such_o creature_n as_o whereof_o some_o have_v a_o propritie_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o creature_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n deut._n 25._o 4._o which_o particular_a rule_n for_o the_o care_n of_o ox_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n the_o labour_n whereof_o we_o use_v in_o our_o business_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prou._n 12._o 10._o daily_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o beast_n both_o for_o their_o work_n take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o lay_v great_a burden_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o also_o keep_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n according_o whereas_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a we_o daily_o see_v the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o their_o work_a cattle_n make_v they_o to_o work_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o their_o leg_n yea_o sometime_o till_o they_o fall_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o their_o work_n lay_v extreme_a burden_n upon_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o short_a for_o meat_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o most_o cruel_o beat_v they_o as_o though_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o and_o be_v able_a either_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o make_v other_o new_a in_o their_o stead_n when_o they_o have_v by_o such_o hard_a deal_n kill_v they_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o odious_a this_o be_v by_o open_v balaam_n assâ—s_n mouth_n to_o reproove_v balaam_n for_o smite_v he_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v better_a than_o he_o number_n 22._o 28._o touch_v such_o creature_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o the_o lord_n command_v thus_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o cease_v to_o help_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a thou_o shall_v help_v he_o up_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o as_o this_o be_v command_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o other_o creature_n thus_o have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o vanity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o if_o such_o creature_n have_v knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v all_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whole_o and_o only_o with_o all_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o inferior_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n do_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o all_o not_o so_o we_o may_v yet_o take_v one_o step_n further_o and_o as_o before_o we_o descend_v from_o man_n to_o other_o base_a creature_n here_o below_o so_o we_o may_v now_o from_o both_o those_o kind_n ascend_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n touch_v these_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o other_o viz._n to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o so_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v
the_o snow_n even_o so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_n 9_o 3._o but_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n appear_v and_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o both_o which_o likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o glory_n luk_n 9_o 31._o for_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o see_v of_o those_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o talk_v with_o christ_n three_o because_o luke_n also_o express_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o two_o spirit_n but_o of_o two_o man_n this_o our_o likeness_n also_o unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o those_o few_o name_n in_o sardi_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a revel_v 4._o 34._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o white_a with_o christ_n but_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o white_a and_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o white_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n child_n rather_o describe_v then_o by_o any_o other_o colour_n because_o prince_n and_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n do_v use_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a yea_o so_o do_v our_o late_a most_o renown_a queen_n oftentime_o at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o some_o great_a ambassador_n and_o other_o great_a solemnity_n this_o our_o likeness_n likewise_o unto_o christ_n be_v further_a promise_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o to_o every_o one_o that_o over_o come_v namely_o in_o these_o word_n that_o to_o such_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o sit_v yea_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n what_o more_o as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n like_o to_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n this_o point_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a point_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o compass_v with_o sorrow_n and_o load_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v we_o though_o never_o so_o sick_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o restore_v we_o though_o not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o also_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v much_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o dan._n 12._o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n mat._n 13._o 34._o it_o be_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o of_o who_o great_a glory_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o who_o therefore_o can_v express_v or_o conceive_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n what_o be_v the_o glister_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a height_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o teach_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 7._o 28._o 29._o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk_n 4._o 22._o yea_o the_o very_a officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o word_n return_v without_o he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o they_o answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 32._o 45._o afterward_o also_o his_o adversary_n that_o come_v out_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o i_o omit_v here_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o point_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n come_v from_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ravishment_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v omit_v as_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v our_o glory_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o alas_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n who_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fiâ—e_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n revel_v 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o also_o be_v new_o bear_v certain_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n of_o gold_n and_o incense_v and_o myrrh_n mat._n 2._o 1._o and_o 11._o yea_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n sing_v at_o his_o birth_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o earth_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o that_o afterward_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n viz._n which_o before_o john_n have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n revelat._n 5._o 9_o 10._o yea_o who_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o worthiness_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v so_o sing_v but_o that_o also_o john_n do_v hear_v many_o other_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n even_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o concern_v who_o also_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o excellent_a shall_v not_o we_o also_o be_v excellent_a that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v why_o shall_v we_o fear_v why_o shall_v any_o affliction_n any_o disgrace_n with_o man_n any_o threaten_n of_o man_n any_o poverty_n any_o banishment_n any_o imprisonment_n any_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n make_v we_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o why_o shall_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o joy_n from_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o
the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o plentiful_o show_v the_o comfortable_a happy_a and_o most_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o base_a fearful_a and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god._n prov_n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v deceive_v they_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n haveland_n for_o thomas_n man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paternoster_n row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1610._o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o great_a britain_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o sear_v the_o same_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o of_o you_o either_o by_o the_o meanness_n &_o obscurity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a manner_n of_o write_v thereof_o as_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o for_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_a matter_n therein_o handle_v for_o to_o who_o more_o fit_o appertain_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 29._o 1._o almighty_a in_o heaven_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n although_o also_o it_o behoove_v all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o same_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o 48._o luk._n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a ought_v the_o same_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o grace_n our_o dread_a sovereign_a writing_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a son_n by_o many_o golden_a sentence_n teach_v that_o as_o any_o 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o in_o dignity_n be_v erect_v above_o other_o so_o they_o ought_v in_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o any_o dignity_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o much_o increase_n the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o dignity_n the_o same_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o sovereign_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n touch_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n then_o for_o a_o private_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22._o â—_o â—7_n be_v not_o the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offend_v of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o not_o fear_v any_o imputation_n of_o presumption_n i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o to_o you_o all_o general_o then_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o particular_o that_o so_o none_o may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v accept_v they_o as_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o place_n the_o rather_o also_o do_v i_o take_v encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o especial_o may_v by_o these_o my_o labour_n the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o without_o this_o dignity_n in_o this_o treatise_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o all_o nobility_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o no_o price_n of_o no_o account_n as_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o prov._n 16._o 31._o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o nobility_n and_o of_o all_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n by_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n this_o sobriety_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o 17._o eccles_n 10._o 17._o the_o rareness_n of_o it_o in_o great_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o virtue_n this_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o say_v honourable_a title_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o all_o other_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o same_o solomon_n also_o say_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o 26._o prov._n 12._o 26._o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o prefer_v not_o a_o great_a name_n but_o a_o good_a name_n above_o great_a riches_n and_o 3._o prov._n 22._o 1._o ecces_n 7._o 3._o before_o precious_a ointment_n both_o which_o common_o be_v apurtenance_n and_o ornament_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n what_o be_v a_o good_a name_n but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v get_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n for_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o this_o world_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v end_n with_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o woman_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o 30._o mat._n 22._o 30._o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o gentleman_n nor_o esquire_n nor_o knight_n nor_o baron_n nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v enlarge_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o it_o be_v even_o then_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n be_v increase_v when_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n shall_v be_v utter_o cease_v as_o man_n be_v noble_a honourable_a or_o worshipful_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o in_o favour_n with_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o god_n himself_o worldly_n dignity_n do_v but_o give_v access_n to_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n have_v access_n with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o here_o man_n be_v duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o treatise_n follow_v will_v show_v that_o as_o any_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o continual_o guard_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o further_o good_a as_o here_o man_n be_v in_o great_a place_n they_o have_v but_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o clean_o disinherit_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o take_v away_o many_o other_o the_o like_a prerogative_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o heaven_n far_o excel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o prerogative_n i_o do_v here_o give_v you_o but_o this_o taste_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v you_o to_o
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâ—â—â—ag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tâ—â—_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâ—r_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o so_o to_o have_v shine_v more_o clecrelie_o and_o bright_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 11._o so_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o bless_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a name_n of_o father_n more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o behold_v what_o jove_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a maâ—estie_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o therein_o also_o be_v include_v the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v they_o together_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o continu_a ince_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v the_o like_a say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o ich._n 5._o 23._o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o essential_o as_o comprehend_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o apostle_n even_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o nâ—t_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o gane_z power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o this_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n because_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la deitatis_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o father_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n theresore_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n without_o any_o further_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n use_v only_o a_o relative_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o uâ—to_n he_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o son_n but_o so_o near_o be_v the_o conjunction_n or_o rather_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o use_v a_o continue_a speech_n of_o one_o for_o both_o furthermore_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o name_n father_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o call_v no_o man_n say_v he_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a with_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o ephes_n 46._o and_o so_o by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n god_n and_o father_n together_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a father_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n as_o diverse_a father_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n neither_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o show_v only_o that_o god_n have_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v sharphe_n rebuke_v they_o for_o save_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n he_o i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 6._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o regeneration_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n not_o only_o general_o say_v of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o also_o add_v immediate_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 17._o 18._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o against_o papist_n and_o also_o other_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o show_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v i_o trust_v do_v this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o deal_v with_o this_o point_n again_o in_o this_o treatise_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o five_o follow_v have_v give_v this_o word_n be_v add_v for_o two_o give_v have_v give_v consideration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o worthiness_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v god_n so_o to_o hâ—â—â—_n love_v he_o for_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v he_o prevent_v by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unproper_a phase_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o any_o other_o do_v give_v love_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v love_n and_o therefore_o some_o translator_n have_v so_o turn_v this_o woâ—d_n in_o this_o place_n but_o
elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n luc._n 7._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o to_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o send_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n be_v some_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n do_v not_o god_n thereby_o great_o honour_v we_o very_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4._o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v here_o in_o glory_n but_o in_o baseness_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n clothe_v with_o our_o base_a nature_n yet_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o poverty_n in_o shame_n and_o in_o all_o contempt_n and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o vile_a man_n that_o have_v before_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o a_o poor_a yea_o to_o a_o traitorous_a subject_n be_v somewhere_o in_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o great_a misery_n if_o his_o prince_n shall_v abase_v his_o only_a son_n and_o send_v he_o disguise_v in_o base_a apparel_n and_o to_o undergo_v much_o poverty_n and_o other_o hardness_n with_o shame_n also_o and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o redeem_n the_o say_a subject_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n there_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o he_o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o expose_v he_o to_o many_o yea_o to_o all_o indignity_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o like_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v often_o confound_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o word_n love_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n be_v often_o take_v for_o love_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n call_v and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o although_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o note_n note_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o both_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o both_o can_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n love_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v show_v mercy_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n even_o base_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a so_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o foresay_a love_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v miserable_a especial_o pollute_v with_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o dead_a in_o all_o sin_n and_o trespass_n more_o than_o unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n even_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o send_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o send_v or_o give_v christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v touch_v election_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o be_v elect_v viz._n adoption_n and_o salvation_n to_o speak_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v our_o salvation_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a decree_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o us._n we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n elect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a destinate_a to_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o so_o he_o call_v christ_n alambe_v unspotted_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o notwithstanding_o this_o priority_n of_o decree_a our_o salvation_n before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o of_o a_o priority_n in_o time_n for_o both_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o decree_n for_o save_v we_o and_o the_o decree_n for_o send_v christ_n to_o work_v out_o that_o salvation_n for_o we_o one_o can_v not_o be_v before_o a_o other_o in_o time_n for_o in_o thing_n eternal_a there_o can_v be_v neither_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o time_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o in_o our_o election_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o chapter_n have_v after_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n salute_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v make_v this_o entrance_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o principal_a cause_n first_o move_v god_n to_o beget_v we_o again_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n join_v together_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o so_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversion_n from_o blaspheme_v and_o from_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o i_o find_v mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n take_v upon_o we_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v towards_o we_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o till_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o have_v release_v and_o discharge_v we_o from_o
our_o foresay_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n i_o may_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o speech_n thereof_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n have_v show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n it_o can_v but_o add_v something_o to_o their_o dignity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n for_o such_o miserable_a yea_o rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o find_v such_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o full_a dear_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v such_o compassion_n upon_o us._n chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o their_o adoption_n to_o return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a agent_n in_o our_o regeneration_n all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o himself_o also_o come_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n even_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o send_v because_o he_o see_v that_o no_o burn_a offering_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n or_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n psalm_n 40._o 5._o 6._o 7._o when_o christ_n also_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o and_o he_o be_v come_v for_o do_v he_o any_o way_n shrink_v or_o show_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a forwardness_n nothing_o so_o but_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o proceed_v and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o our_o behalf_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o which_o active_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v both_o poverty_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o all_o other_o indignity_n wrong_n and_o injury_n with_o man_n and_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o pang_n as_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n and_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v only_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n long_o before_o his_o last_o passion_n joh._n 12._o â—7_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o say_a passion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o when_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk_n 22._o 41._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o last_o passion_n itself_o cry_v with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o bitter_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mordecai_n ester_n 4._o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o yea_o so_o willing_a do_v christ_n suffer_v all_o before_o speak_v and_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o albeit_o till_o his_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v he_o do_v sometime_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v often_o sharp_o reproove_v his_o very_a friend_n that_o either_o give_v he_o any_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_a mar._n 8._o 33._o joh._n 11._o 8._o 9_o or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o have_v rescue_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mat._n 26._o 53._o his_o threefold_a prayer_n before_o mention_v in_o show_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o show_v the_o great_a extremity_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o after_o the_o say_a note_n note_n prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_a rebuke_n peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o rescue_v he_o as_o be_v say_v by_o smite_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o heal_v he_o who_o peter_n have_v so_o maim_v the_o better_a to_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o peter_n rashness_n neither_o have_v any_o spleen_n against_o the_o say_a high_a priest_n servant_n that_o have_v come_v out_o with_o other_o to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o do_v further_a also_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o mat._n 26._o 53._o do_v not_o this_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v all_o most_o willing_o doubtless_o it_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v avoid_v yea_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o company_n though_o come_v forth_o with_o sword_n and_o stane_n to_o take_v he_o as_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o that_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o a_o servant_n unto_o wretched_a man_n not_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o paul_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o for_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v also_o this_o most_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o without_o any_o constraint_n do_v it_o not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n be_v much_o grace_v and_o honour_v yea_o certain_o the_o more_o be_v that_o their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grace_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v and_o do_v therefore_o come_v and_o be_v come_v do_v also_o willing_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v all_o so_o also_o he_o do_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n come_v and_o suffer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o not_o of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o yet_o both_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_n 10._o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v insinuate_v also_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n and_o also_o he_o be_v express_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a father_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6._o moreover_o by_o these_o thing_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v full_a dear_o for_o our_o say_a adoption_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o 7._o 23._o and_o this_o price_n be_v not_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n or_o goâ—d_n but_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o his_o dreadful_a suffering_n before_o mention_v if_o god_n have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o
they_o and_o therein_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v much_o and_o exceed_v much_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v mankind_n especial_o his_o child_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o present_a life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v this_o honour_n and_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o where_o by_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n every_o time_n we_o see_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o pigeon_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o butcher_n or_o by_o any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n if_o then_o we_o can_v think_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v we_o alive_a but_o o_o lord_n how_o have_v thou_o honour_v we_o by_o give_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bodily_a death_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o abraham_n great_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v now_o without_o delay_n or_o any_o stay_n for_o issue_n of_o he_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o blessing_n for_o all_o nation_n his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o not_o only_o for_o nature_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n a_o unknown_a country_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o honourable_a but_o a_o hard_a and_o woeful_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n to_o put_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n unto_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o genes_n 22._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o do_v not_o abraham_n i_o say_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o forbid_v it_o doubtless_o abraham_n do_v so_o thereby_o honour_n god_n that_o abraham_n faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a and_o honourable_a ever_o sithence_o and_o shall_v be_v renown_v and_o honourable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o how_o have_v christ_n jesus_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o do_v by_o our_o sin_n stink_n most_o noy_n some_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n from_o god_n god_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o us._n abraham_n may_v have_v have_v a_o other_o son_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v isaak_n god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o other_o beside_o christ_n abraham_n do_v owe_v his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yea_o himself_o also_o to_o god_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o us._n abraham_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n unto_o god_n have_v god_n any_o commandment_n or_o can_v any_o command_n god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n abraham_n and_o his_o son_n both_o be_v to_o die_v at_o the_o last_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o death_n as_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o son_n but_o a_o while_n but_o god_n have_v have_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n abraham_n son_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n god_n son_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n as_o also_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o abraham_n honour_v god_n by_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v first_o give_v he_o to_o abraham_n again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o poor_a and_o base_a subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o his_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v or_o for_o such_o a_o son_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o very_a great_a price_n for_o his_o ransom_n who_o then_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v even_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n desire_n as_o bethsheba_n speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o to_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 2._o and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n luk_n 2._o 40._o and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o who_o i_o say_v can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o adoption_n to_o his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o thousand_o time_n tell_v be_v worth_a for_o do_v we_o not_o account_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v give_v for_o they_o be_v then_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n light_o to_o be_v account_v for_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o great_a a_o price_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o of_o the_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o price_n or_o any_o other_o for_o to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o habitation_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o adam_n in_o earth_n yet_o have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o make_v in_o we_o his_o child_n altogether_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o they_o be_v still_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o how_o great_o therefore_o have_v christ_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v such_o a_o price_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o touch_v part_n of_o we_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o before_o their_o fall_n be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n dwell_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n because_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v much_o dignify_v thereby_o for_o who_o do_v not_o high_o account_v of_o nobility_n what_o strive_v what_o labour_v sometime_o also_o what_o offering_n and_o pay_v be_v there_o for_o it_o for_o it_o for_o what_o even_o for_o name_n and_o title_n of_o nobility_n which_o earthly_a prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n to_o bestow_v what_o strive_v then_o what_o labour_v and_o what_o pray_v in_o stead_n of_o pay_v ought_v there_o to_o be_v for_o that_o nobility_n which_o only_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nobles_z here_o of_o the_o world_n sit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n then_o to_o make_v law_n for_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v himself_o then_o without_o that_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v sit_v in_o great_a place_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heavenly_a parliament_n than_o the_o great_a noble_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v ever_o sit_v with_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o their_o earthly_a parliament_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o they_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o say_v author_n have_v use_v to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n this_o point_n i_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o hasten_v to_o other_o thing_n touch_v this_o therefore_o though_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o say_a new_a birth_n these_o be_v chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o plant_n and_o other_o water_n but_o that_o god_n give_v increase_v so_o he_o also_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n now_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o commendation_n and_o honour_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 15._o out_o of_o isa_n 52._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o admiration_n how_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o teach_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v chap._n 2._o that_o indeed_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o well_o can_v be_v express_v the_o synecdoche_n also_o of_o their_o foot_n put_v for_o their_o whole_a man_n import_v that_o if_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n be_v so_o beautiful_a how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a shall_v their_o face_n be_v for_o what_o do_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o mean_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v both_o the_o elect_v live_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o elect_v who_o soul_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n what_o need_v they_o any_o reconciliation_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v that_o never_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n verse_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o testify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n josias_n at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hide_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o as_o perceive_v thereby_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v the_o law_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v ie_fw-fr called_z the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n because_o it_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v peace_n here_o below_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n &_o betwixt_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n isa_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o man_n note_n note_n likewise_o towards_o god_n make_v they_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n that_o be_v before_o as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n &_o tiger_n but_o also_o because_o it_o testify_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n &_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o their_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o beautiful_a much_o more_o their_o face_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n have_v receive_v that_o law_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v such_o glory_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o the_o people_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o regeneration_n prophet_n i_o say_v so_o send_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n against_o they_o be_v so_o honourable_a that_o both_o god_n himself_o join_v the_o regard_n of_o they_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o king_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105._o 15._o and_o also_o that_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o before_o their_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o account_v they_o as_o their_o father_n 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o and_o 13._o 14._o yea_o wicked_a king_n do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o two_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v all_o evil_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o prophet_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v john_n baptist_n raise_v up_o betwixt_o such_o prophet_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o we_o be_v soft_a clothing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o flaunt_v &_o ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o silk_n &_o velvet_n and_o be_v georgeous_o aparrel_v be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n magnify_v john_n baptist_n not_o only_o above_o gallant_a and_o gorgeous_a
natural_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 15._o 5._o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v this_o life_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v afterward_o enjoy_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a still_o except_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o for_o as_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v altogether_o dead_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a life_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n they_o can_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o sometime_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o either_o after_o a_o mere_a carnal_a sort_n or_o by_o the_o special_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o tympany_n &_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a tympany_n or_o other_o such_o like_a disease_n feel_v some_o little_a stir_v in_o her_o body_n like_o the_o move_n of_o a_o young_a infant_n do_v therefore_o think_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o with_o child_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o disease_n unto_o death_n so_o i_o say_v many_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o like_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o little_a motion_n of_o such_o life_n as_o it_o be_v little_a flash_n sudden_o wrought_v and_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n do_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o with_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o only_o with_o child_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v our_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o thus_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o before_o insinuate_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o natural_o man_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o life_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o that_o life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o 12._o although_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n effective_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17._o 18._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v also_o without_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v mere_a natural_a man_n therefore_o be_v without_o this_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o again_o if_o natural_o we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o in_o our_o body_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o soul_n nor_o in_o our_o body_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o soul_n what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a genes_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n philip._n 2._o 13._o where_o there_o be_v any_o life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o some_o desire_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o either_o bread_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o offer_v unto_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o we_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o isai_n 55._o 2._o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o how_o can_v we_o have_v that_o life_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v without_o breath_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v deadness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o deadness_n our_o ear_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o not_o to_o any_o other_o goodness_n except_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n act_n 16._o 14._o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o vanity_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v they_o ps_n 119._o 36._o we_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o god_n do_v open_v they_o psal_n 51._o 15._o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o moreover_o this_o our_o spiritual_a death_n do_v appear_v by_o our_o bear_v all_o spiritual_a burden_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o be_v heavy_a than_o sand_n yet_o all_o the_o sand_n â—n_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o all_o the_o mineral_n of_o silver_n gold_n lead_z iron_n tin_n and_o pewter_n with_o all_o the_o quarry_n of_o stone_n with_o all_o the_o building_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thereupon_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n unto_o christ_n lie_v so_o heavy_a
be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o silly_a cock_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o earthly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n in_o a_o earthly_a dunghill_n and_o a_o fool_n may_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n find_v a_o great_a jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 7._o and_o whereby_o all_o man_n do_v know_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 35._o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o miry_a heart_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o by_o their_o regeneration_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v into_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v who_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o precious_a freedom_n of_o god_n child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a watchful_a and_o love_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n as_o one_o special_a part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o one_o special_a point_n wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v their_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o beside_o that_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v also_o enfranchise_v and_o make_v free_a of_o a_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a city_n even_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o and_o divine_o describe_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o also_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v all_o the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n make_v free_a be_v release_v from_o their_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n this_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o after_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o mean_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o noble_a testimony_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v free_a but_o many_o other_o point_v also_o before_o more_o large_o handle_v to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o freedom_n as_o apprentice_n that_o serve_v in_o city_n in_o london_n canterbury_n york_n norwich_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o such_o city_n or_o other_o town_n corporate_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o release_v from_o their_o service_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n and_o do_v enjoy_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o such_o city_n so_o they_o that_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v make_v free_a also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o foreigner_n but_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o master_n who_o by_o nature_n they_o serve_v yet_o here_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v betwixt_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o earthly_a city_n be_v intend_v towards_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v their_o time_n in_o some_o trade_n or_o other_o as_o reward_n of_o their_o say_a service_n suppose_v faithful_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o servant_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o only_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o former_a hard_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o daily_a relic_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o manifold_a storm_n and_o tempestâ—_n whereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v the_o great_a need_n must_v be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o freedom_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v note_n note_n that_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o chief_a captain_n for_o the_o roman_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v that_o freedom_n to_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n act_n 22._o 28._o paul_n also_o himself_o be_v free_a bear_v of_o that_o city_n plead_v his_o say_a freedom_n in_o that_o behalf_n against_o those_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o vers_n 25._o and_o so_o by_o plead_v thereof_o he_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n at_o least_o they_o fear_v the_o more_o to_o wrong_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o freedom_n of_o many_o city_n in_o this_o land_n especial_o of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o â—inque_fw-fr port_n in_o kent_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v content_a both_o that_o their_o son_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o growth_n shall_v serve_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v likewise_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n right_o out_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o freedom_n after_o their_o time_n expire_v and_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a freedom_n for_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o then_o ten_o thousand_o such_o world_n be_v worth_a true_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o all_o no_o we_o have_v liberty_n
not_o this_o then_o a_o great_a dignity_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v they_o that_o also_o he_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 11._o 12._o so_o then_o they_o with_o who_o god_n have_v such_o communion_n as_o to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o loathe_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o yea_o we_o do_v thereby_o further_o see_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v they_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o both_o in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o therefore_o can_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o have_v some_o company_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v god_n so_o with_o they_o may_v true_o say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o always_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o light_n whereby_o so_o to_o see_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v yea_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v he_o their_o shepherd_n may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n of_o life_n restore_v their_o soul_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o god_n their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o of_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o be_v make_v fat_a to_o eternal_a life_n isai_n 55._o 1._o 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o alas_o small_a comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o with_o us._n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n that_o he_o deny_v to_o go_v himself_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v content_a to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o amerite_n the_o hittite_n etc._n etc._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o take_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o tiding_n they_o sorrow_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n exod._n 33._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o slate_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n to_o support_v they_o psal_n 144._o 7._o and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 104._o 28._o and_o 145_o 16._o therefore_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirtith_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o allege_a upon_o god_n denial_n of_o his_o go_v in_o person_n with_o the_o israelite_n offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o moses_n himself_o i_o say_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o these_o word_n say_n wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o former_a sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n company_n though_o we_o have_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o show_v how_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v this_o privilege_n be_v the_o more_o because_o as_o all_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v so_o this_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o for_o it_o be_v apropriate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v call_v instify_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 31._o and_o therefore_o before_o our_o call_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v join_v with_o another_o of_o make_v they_o also_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o as_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v both_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o also_o proper_a to_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n then_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o fafather_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o company_n else_o the_o wicked_a have_v yet_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o he_o can_v but_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o cold_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n only_o for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 16._o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n so_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 16._o neither_o any_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o balaams_n ass_n see_v also_o the_o same_o or_o another_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o ass_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n fling_v the_o first_o time_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o second_o time_n dasnt_v her_o master_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o three_o time_n lie_v down_o under_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o 23._o thus_o i_o say_v and_o not_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n present_a with_o they_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n follow_v they_o and_o
state_n o_o singular_a privilege_n o_o honourable_a condition_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o make_v great_a mirth_n they_o laugh_v and_o shout_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ring_v of_o they_o but_o alas_o miserable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o paint_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o again_o as_o touch_v joy_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n be_v a_o death_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v they_o do_v it_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n so_o murmure_o so_o grudge_o with_o such_o grief_n moil_a and_o fret_v that_o their_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n or_o doer_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o then_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o and_o grudge_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o as_o whatsoever_o evil_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o adam_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o more_o evident_a because_o by_o adam_n and_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v without_o the_o word_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o word_n now_o although_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o yet_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o of_o that_o mighty_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n begin_v our_o regeneration_n at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o last_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o in_o other_o consideration_n viz._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o christian_n armour_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o it_o be_v their_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o affliction_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v express_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a effect_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o give_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n or_o restore_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o deut._n 4._o 2_o â—â—_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o speak_v partly_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o partly_o of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o that_o the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o powerful_a therefore_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o time_n call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n than_o every_o child_n of_o god_n else_o for_o no_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v more_o for_o salvation_n be_v abomination_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o god_n give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n paul_n repeat_v this_o twice_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o 9_o but_o paul_n preach_v or_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v acts._n 26._o 22._o and_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o so_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o long_a study_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n have_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o add_v somewhat_o which_o the_o former_a never_o speak_v nor_o understand_v concern_v that_o place_n it_o be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a well_o that_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a yea_o like_o the_o sea_n itself_o that_o will_v never_o be_v empty_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o thy_o judgement_n like_o a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n by_o exclamation_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o be_v those_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n declare_v but_o in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o shallow_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o much_o and_o deep_a matter_n as_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o heathen_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o john_n and_o read_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o can_v say_v that_o that_o rude_a fellow_n so_o rude_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v more_o matter_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o all_o philosopher_n how_o much_o matter_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o more_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a wise_a man_n
justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o â—ewâ—_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v us._n he_o will_v every_o thing_n shall_v do_v we_o good_a therefore_o every_o thing_n shall_v do_v we_o good_a the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o over_o all_o that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o say_a providence_n mat._n 10._o 29._o 30._o if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o our_o child_n shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o then_o god_n will_v do_v his_o child_n good_a who_o can_v hurt_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n isai_n 46._o 10._o again_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v hurt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n can_v god_n restrain_v from_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n yea_o he_o can_v force_v they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o satan_n himself_o even_o with_o a_o great_a army_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o faithless_a gadarens_n swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o either_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o touch_v their_o good_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o history_n of_o job_n yea_o by_o that_o history_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o satin_n malice_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o in_o affection_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o work_v the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o malice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o friendship_n for_o be_v not_o job_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bless_a in_o the_o end_n even_o in_o his_o outward_a state_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v as_o it_o be_v curse_v he_o before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o such_o enemy_n be_v but_o satin_n soldier_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n force_v to_o do_v for_o god_n child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o satan_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o satin_n elder_a son_n against_o we_o here_o in_o england_n for_o as_o all_o the_o while_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n we_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o have_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o the_o more_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o peace_n with_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o increase_n of_o people_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n touch_v such_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o flesh_n god_n can_v either_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o his_o child_n pro._n 16._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v still_o vassal_n unto_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v esau_n unto_o jaakob_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o lend_n unto_o they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o can_v confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a hatred_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o he_o do_v sanaherib_n and_o his_o army_n or_o he_o can_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o though_o their_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o practice_n thereof_o do_v continue_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a touch_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o their_o good_a the_o more_o malicious_o that_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o persecution_n of_o david_n by_o saul_n make_v the_o more_o to_o david_n advancement_n all_o that_o satan_n do_v by_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n wrought_v together_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o thereby_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o a_o great_a hand_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v yea_o when_o satan_n also_o get_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o factor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o mischief_n against_o some_o of_o the_o better_a child_n of_o god_n god_n do_v no_o more_o favour_n this_o proceed_n then_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o by_o satan_n himself_o &_o by_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v begin_v by_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o second_v by_o some_o other_o altogether_o wicked_a yet_o this_o shall_v not_o procure_v the_o hurt_n of_o those_o better_a child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o further_a good_a both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o satan_n draw_v to_o practice_v mischief_n against_o they_o who_o he_o especial_o hate_v be_v not_o all_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n for_o do_v not_o satan_n first_o provoke_v joseph_n brethren_n against_o he_o even_o to_o sell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o certain_a ishmaelite_n merchant_n do_v not_o these_o second_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n by_o sell_v he_o further_o off_o namely_o to_o potiphar_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o all_o that_o second_v again_o by_o potiphar_n wife_n first_o most_o wicked_o tempt_v joseph_n to_o adultery_n and_o second_o when_o that_o way_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o false_a accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n of_o a_o rape_n offer_v by_o he_o unto_o she_o be_v not_o that_o also_o second_v by_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o potiphar_n in_o commit_v joseph_n to_o the_o king_n prison_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o joseph_n have_v lie_v long_o there_o and_o at_o last_o interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n butler_n &_o baker_n may_v not_o all_o the_o former_a hard_a deal_n against_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o further_v by_o the_o butler_n long_a forgetfulness_n of_o he_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n wrought_v together_o at_o the_o last_o both_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o former_a dream_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o house_n so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n that_o fetch_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n can_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n sometime_o to_o work_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a not_o to_o encourage_v any_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o comfort_v all_o belong_v unto_o he_o against_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o that_o much_o more_o will_v other_o creature_n work_v for_o their_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o principal_o in_o hand_n since_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o do_v otherwise_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v touch_v unreasonable_a creature_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n dog_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o lick_v the_o sore_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o balaams_n ass_n mouth_n be_v open_v to_o reprove_v balaam_n for_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n numb_a 22._o 28._o the_o greedy_a raven_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v meat_n from_o man_n bring_v bread_n &_o flesh_n to_o elija_n morning_n &_o evening_n 1._o kiâ—_n 7._o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o bind_v the_o fierce_a &_o roar_a lion_n to_o the_o peace_n towards_o
child_n there_o be_v but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o account_v the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o 22._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n yea_o whereas_o great_a man_n have_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n divide_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o among_o their_o son_n though_o also_o of_o many_o son_n they_o make_v but_o one_o heir_n and_o do_v but_o give_v portion_n of_o money_n to_o their_o daughter_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o community_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o like_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o child_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o child_n by_o the_o elder_a or_o by_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o who_o all_o be_v one_o both_o male_a and_o female_a galat._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v inherit_v only_o when_o their_o parent_n die_v by_o who_o their_o inheritance_n come_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inherit_v their_o father_n god_fw-we himself_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v heir_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o elder_a have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n the_o elder_a be_v sometime_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o freeland_n and_o the_o young_a to_o all_o the_o copy_n hold_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n yea_o they_o be_v heir_n as_o i_o say_v annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o he_o be_v they_o heir_n through_o adoption_n in_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o former_a or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v cease_v yea_o this_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o behold_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v much_o that_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n title_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o namely_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o for_o herein_o especial_o do_v that_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n before_o handle_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o inheritance_n be_v typical_o fore-signified_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o division_n make_v by_o lot_n so_o be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n call_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o represent_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n numb_a 26._o 55._o and_o 33._o 54._o be_v indeed_o by_o lot_n divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v that_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o lot_n be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16._o 33._o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v thereby_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o the_o type_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o much_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_o the_o word_n translate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o a_o prince_n give_v free_o unto_o any_o subject_n the_o more_o do_v such_o a_o prince_n honour_n such_o a_o subject_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n then_o and_o dignity_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n give_v for_o it_o without_o any_o merit_n desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v appropriate_v this_o inheritance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n by_o one_o sentence_n twice_o with_o great_a vehemency_n repeat_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pronown_n your_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o note_n note_n give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n your_o father_n have_v also_o relation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n therefore_o also_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13._o 38._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o earthly_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v priest_n seek_v their_o writing_n of_o the_o generalogy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o so_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o inheritance_n if_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o evidence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o inheritance_n be_v crowne-land_n even_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o christ_n own_o crown_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o no_o not_o by_o lease_n or_o for_o any_o term_n of_o year_n therefore_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v give_v this_o inheritance_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
of_o apparel_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o of_o meat_n to_o nourish_v he_o so_o â—n_v the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v without_o either_o of_o both_o without_o meat_n and_o without_o apparel_n as_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o apparel_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v forever_o without_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n their_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v body_n &_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o touch_v their_o quality_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o this_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a meat_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v but_o altogether_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n this_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o everlasting_a maintenance_n and_o preservation_n as_o here_o they_o do_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v half_o a_o time_n so_o have_v nothing_o they_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v here_o have_v many_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a here_o by_o have_v many_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o need_v nothing_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o poor_a state_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n a_o husbandman_n or_o such_o like_a can_v live_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o such_o trade_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n can_v live_v without_o his_o last_o cutting-knife_n &_o awl_n the_o tailor_n without_o his_o shears_n and_o press_a iron_n the_o husbandman_n without_o his_o spade_n mattock_n flail_n plough_n hedge_v bill_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o wealth_n &_o high_a call_n among_o man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o he_o need_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o as_o without_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n as_o here_o they_o have_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o here_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n of_o wretched_a &_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o of_o who_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v david_n do_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o company_n our_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o such_o company_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o be_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o then_o be_v all_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o in_o all_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a robe_n &_o glory_n yea_o then_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v also_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n partaker_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o second_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23_o 24._o how_o sweet_a happy_a &_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n but_o a_o little_a transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n &_o elias_n in_o some_o glory_n talk_v with_o he_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v how_o be_v they_o ravish_v how_o do_v peter_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o mat._n 17._o 4._o be_v they_o thus_o affect_v be_v they_o so_o ravish_v do_v they_o so_o desire_v still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o saint_n themselves_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n oh_o how_o happy_a then_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o with_o million_o and_o many_o million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o when_o themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v also_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o prophet_n among_o diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o make_v poor_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o how_o few_o soever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o note_n note_n shall_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n the_o few_o they_o be_v among_o who_o any_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v the_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o more_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o inheritance_n be_v how_o ample_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v the_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o all_o hitherto_o say_v or_o which_o can_v be_v say_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v speak_v or_o then_o any_o heart_n can_v conceive_v be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o all_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n this_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o that_o before_o write_v of_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v but_o also_o upon_o diverse_a express_a scripture_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o reason_n touch_v scripture_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o the_o
make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o 10._o by_o this_o place_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o knowledge_n then_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16._o 25._o for_o do_v not_o these_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v be_v hide_v so_o in_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o many_o seal_n whereby_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n follow_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o book_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reu._n 5._o 2._o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o book_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o also_o the_o angel_n attend_v thereupon_o in_o all_o assembly_n thereof_o seem_v likewise_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v weak_o imagine_v by_o contemplation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n engrave_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o angel_n to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n know_v yea_o then_o perhaps_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pleasure_n towards_o the_o church_n till_o the_o same_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o isee_fw-mi it_o handle_v in_o some_o late_a print_a book_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o thus_o general_o speak_v thereof_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o have_v great_a iov_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n luk._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n for_o the_o find_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o application_n of_o bâ—th_n which_o parable_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n hin_a self_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n for_o do_v man_n reicice_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n child_n do_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n rejoice_v and_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o some_o testimony_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o such_o a_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n perfect_a subject_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v itself_o be_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v there_o joy_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o perhaps_o a_o miserable_a death_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o translation_n from_o hence_o do_v come_v and_o then_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o themselves_o yea_o with_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v bear_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n yea_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n reu._n 5._o 8._o 9_o do_v they_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o by_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v also_o new_o bear_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v as_o such_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n much_o more_o but_o have_v be_v large_a in_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o superior_a creature_n even_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o and_o beneficial_a to_o none_o do_v make_v their_o estate_n the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o so_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o many_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a chap._n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v further_v enlarge_v and_o illustrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o certain_a comparison_n herein_o i_o will_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o logician_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v curious_a therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o handle_v do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n i_o will_v
in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o man_n with_o that_o general_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n before_o speak_v in_o the_o title_n page_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prou._n 12._o 26._o from_o those_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o other_o man_n i_o may_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_v and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o that_o first_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o equal_a fellow_n and_o companion_n second_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o such_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o when_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o he_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n reu._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o touch_v the_o second_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_a fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v such_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n 34._o 7._o the_o same_o be_v curdent_a by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n attend_v upon_o diverse_a particular_a person_n upon_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n gedeon_n david_n daniel_n mary_n joseph_n peter_n cornelius_n paul_n &c_n &c_n yea_o not_o only_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o flict_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o otherwise_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o angel_n yea_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o least_o to_o worship_v they_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o forbid_v it_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v neither_o do_v the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o when_o they_o die_v viz._n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n because_o sometime_o a_o prince_n may_v honour_v a_o inferior_a subject_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n and_o with_o some_o service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o because_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v mighty_a may_v seem_v therather_o to_o guard_v and_o otherwise_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o child_n upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n &_o not_o for_o any_o such_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o and_o not_o contend_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o i_o think_v utter_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o place_n in_o place_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a be_v near_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v near_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plaint_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o by_o contract_v and_o marry_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o and_o we_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v as_o we_o hear_v a_o further_a union_n with_o we_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o and_o by_o the_o former_a contract_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o second_o we_o note_n note_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o latter_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o contract_n with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v rather_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n touch_v his_o humanity_n than_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v before_o he_o the_o former_a can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o former_a according_a also_o to_o that_o before_o speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n contract_v of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o be_v the_o like_a ever_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o member_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o must_v not_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v a_o head_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o another_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monster_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n that_o even_o as_o mediator_n the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o elect_a man_n adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v his_o member_n as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n then_o the_o angel_n first_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o marriage_n contract_n with_o we_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o vile_a the_o further_a off_o it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o every_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a moreover_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v that_o the_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v the_o like_o be_v show_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o never_o so_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebr._n 1._o 4._o so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conciulion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v obtain_v more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o the_o name_n of_o seraphim_n principality_n power_n and_o might_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a name_n but_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o name_n before_o mention_v especial_o may_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o name_n christ_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
that_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o hinder_v from_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o child_n and_o any_o special_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v hinder_v she_o from_o see_v the_o present_a resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o therein_o shall_v be_v show_v so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o nullity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a must_v much_o more_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o hinder_v christ_n himself_o from_o do_v those_o work_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 13._o 58._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n because_o of_o the_o marvelous_a unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o such_o place_n mark_v 6._o 5._o 6._o if_o unbelief_n do_v so_o hinder_v christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o great_a work_n for_o the_o bodily_a good_a of_o man_n do_v not_o unbelief_n much_o more_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o by_o this_o unbelief_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n eye_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o many_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a soever_o the_o same_o have_v be_v consider_v the_o universal_a flood_n and_o behold_v the_o manifold_a manifest_a token_n both_o thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o shall_v either_o have_v repair_v to_o noah_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o by_o true_a repentance_n have_v prevent_v it_o noah_n with_o many_o other_o busy_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n itself_o approach_v he_o provide_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o shall_v resort_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o will_v not_o by_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o who_o will_v not_o have_v see_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a preservation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o do_v according_o yet_o behold_v more_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n approach_v near_a all_o creature_n as_o well_o wild_a as_o tame_v as_o well_o fierce_a as_o gentle_a as_o well_o fly_v fowl_n as_o four_o footed_a beast_n come_v to_o noah_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n wolf_n bear_n tiger_n elephant_n lion_n hawk_n of_o all_o sort_n eagle_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o i_o say_v come_v by_o the_o secret_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o come_v no_o man_n do_v fetch_v they_o no_o man_n do_v call_v they_o no_o man_n do_v drive_v they_o no_o man_n use_v any_o art_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o who_o will_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o this_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v all_o the_o former_a preach_n of_o noah_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v see_v the_o future_a salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v see_v what_o noah_n have_v be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o touch_v their_o safety_n from_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o he_o so_o long_o have_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a because_o those_o creature_n which_o then_o come_v so_o willing_o neither_o before_o can_v nor_o since_o can_v either_o without_o much_o force_n or_o without_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v and_o see_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o before_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o water_n die_v and_z stanke_z exod_n 7._o by_o the_o frog_n by_o the_o lice_n by_o the_o noisome_a fly_n chap._n 8._o by_o the_o rot_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o that_o time_n safe_o preserve_v by_o the_o like_a scab_n and_o blister_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n themselves_o by_o the_o most_o fearful_a hail_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n chap._n 9_o by_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n by_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n chap._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o remove_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n last_o by_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n every_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v pass_v over_o chap._n 12._o who_o i_o say_v by_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v think_v and_o see_v what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o great_a salvation_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o come_v we_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o water_n to_o stand_v upon_o heap_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o save_v israel_n and_o also_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o salvation_n i_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n face_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n blind_v so_o be_v their_o heart_n through_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n harden_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o how_o either_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n viz._n of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o general_a darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o thâ—_n nine_o and_o the_o rise_n and_o appear_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v have_v appear_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o extreme_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a viz._n neither_o what_o christ_n be_v nor_o especial_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v plain_o what_o steven_n shall_v be_v especial_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n act._n 6._o 15._o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v thereby_o in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v likewise_o before_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o
not_o always_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a very_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n all_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o man_n give_v upon_o a_o purchase_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o fruit_n afterward_o to_o be_v reap_v so_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o and_o all_o our_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o pittance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o whole_a loaf_n at_o least_o but_o as_o a_o little_a breakfast_n to_o stay_v our_o stomach_n till_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o delineament_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o till_o the_o supper_n itself_o do_v come_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o love_v token_n like_a to_o the_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o raiment_n that_o abraham_n servant_n give_v to_o rebecca_n before_o her_o parent_n and_o her_o brother_n laban_n as_o testimony_n of_o isaack_n love_n towards_o she_o gen._n 24._o 53_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o excellent_a every_o way_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v do_v exceed_o increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o their_o dignity_n which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_v first_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o this_o similitude_n once_o attain_v in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v wherein_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v yea_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v deface_v or_o any_o whit_n blemish_v neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v ever_o any_o more_o prevail_v in_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n include_v in_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o neither_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o least_o finger_n against_o us._n then_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o true_a of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o our_o perfect_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n thus_o obtain_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yea_o who_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o wound_v we_o most_o dangerous_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o any_o more_o yea_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o shall_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v hide_n nor_o hair_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o future_a likeness_n itself_o unto_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n our_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o other_o yet_o we_o hope_v or_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o word_n know_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o most_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o our_o saviour_n say_v twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o our_o father_n even_o in_o heaven_n know_v what_o we_o need_v mat._n 6._o 8._o and_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6._o 64._o and_o again_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 17._o 25._o in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v where_o this_o very_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o certain_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o future_a knowledge_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o may_v so_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n with_o that_o certainty_n that_o he_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o final_a fall_n without_o recovery_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n now_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v so_o afterward_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v need_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o something_o here_o also_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o reader_n because_o i_o refer_v he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o further_a matter_n of_o this_o certainty_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n for_o better_a performance_n of_o my_o say_a promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n expectation_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o first_o here_o in_o a_o word_n remember_v my_o former_a four_o argument_n beside_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o handle_v the_o attribute_n of_o that_o inheritance_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o certainty_n those_o argument_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v from_o diverse_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n the_o three_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o four_o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v handle_v before_o in_o chapter_n 26._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o repeat_v only_o for_o amplification_n a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o former_a argument_n from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o constant_a speech_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v unwares_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n whereas_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bless_v esau_n yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v &_o when_o esaâ—_n return_v home_o entreat_v his_o father_n isaac_n
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
all_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o his_o former_a come_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v this_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 25._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o now_o so_o manifest_v at_o least_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v be_v his_o marriage_n day_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o our_o betrthe_v and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o we_o for_o that_o marriage_n day_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o all_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v note_n note_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o none_o must_v look_v for_o this_o perfection_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n ask_v do_v you_o say_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o genes_n 5._o 24._o and_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o other_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o concern_v therefore_o the_o two_o former_a example_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whatsoever_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o former_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v which_o be_v insinuate_v sense_n shall_v be_v open_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_a shall_v receive_v their_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a bliss_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o heb._n 11._o 13._o after_o the_o mention_n as_o well_o of_o enoch_n as_o of_o reason_n 1._o reason_n noah_n abraham_n and_o sara_n it_o be_v express_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o general_a word_n all_o only_a to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o also_o unto_o enoch_n and_o abel_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o verb_n die_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v contrariety_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o by_o interpret_n the_o former_a phrase_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n of_o not_o feel_v death_n after_o the_o common_a painful_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o see_v for_o to_o feel_v or_o to_o discern_v or_o by_o experience_n to_o perceive_v be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o by_o experience_n perceive_v thy_o power_n psal_n 77._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o feel_v rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n allege_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a that_o also_o of_o be_v translate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v or_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o god_n take_v he_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v god_n in_o that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a age_n take_v he_o away_o so_o gentle_o and_o extraordinary_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a honour_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v the_o rather_o because_o all_o other_o live_v so_o wicked_o to_o any_o but_o very_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n so_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v after_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o saul_n 1._o sam_n 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o call_n or_o command_v of_o witch_n but_o only_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o and_o because_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o of_o diverse_a other_o example_n afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a verse_n 39_o 40._o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n into_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n my_o three_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o chapt._n 9_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o entrance_n or_o go_v once_o yearly_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o therefore_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o body_n or_o of_o any_o man_n altogether_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o word_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v must_v comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o all_o body_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o exclude_v four_o